messiah_n among_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vindicate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hereby_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n here_o this_o o_o arian_n and_o socinian_n iv_o the_o jew_n baptize_v proselyte_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n and_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a in_o human_a flesh_n by_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n grow_v by_o degree_n to_o full_a maturity_n for_o the_o arrive_v to_o the_o acknoledgment_n of_o which_o it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n to_o god_n three-in-one_a be_v glory_n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n together_o with_o a_o chorographical_a decad_n search_v out_o some_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n those_o especial_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o gospel_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o sacred_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o altar_n be_v here_o to_o be_v erect_v before_o the_o porch_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o for_o this_o leisure_n grant_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o muse_n preserve_v for_o i_o and_o i_o snatch_v from_o imminent_a ruin_n to_o jehovah_n the_o deliverer_n and_o to_o cesar_n the_o preserver_n to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n come_v hither_o stranger_n and_o stand_v by_o i_o while_o i_o be_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o you_o hear_v i_o relate_v my_o own_o story_n help_v my_o prayer_n with_o you_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o holy_a office_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o deity_n with_o i_o i_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o i_o be_v preserve_v from_o suffer_a shipwreck_n when_o i_o have_v be_v already_o shipwreck_v and_o from_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n when_o i_o have_v be_v already_o drive_v out_o this_o rectory_n of_o great_a mundon_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enjoy_v for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o royal_a donation_n and_o grant_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o which_o right_o two_o rector_n be_v place_v here_o heretofore_o by_o two_o king_n person_n they_o be_v of_o eminent_a name_n of_o no_o ordinary_a worth_n and_o the_o like_a to_o who_o their_o time_n produce_v not_o many_o one_o be_v the_o very_a famous_a george_n downham_n s._n t._n d._n present_v by_o king_n james_n who_o be_v promote_v hence_o and_o send_v over_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o derry_n in_o ireland_n and_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o excellent_a person_n samuel_n ward_n s._n t._n d._n master_n of_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o also_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n by_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o decease_n i_o succeed_v here_o far_o unequal_a alas_o to_o so_o great_a man_n and_o as_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o by_o that_o power_n that_o then_o while_o the_o war_n prevail_v possess_v all_o the_o brittleness_n of_o this_o my_o weak_a title_n lie_v not_o conceal_v but_o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o which_o we_o now_o rejoice_v by_o a_o happy_a turn_n of_o providence_n return_v to_o his_o own_o right_n it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o this_o rectory_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o by_o the_o royal_a donation_n thus_o i_o and_o my_o fortune_n be_v shipwreck_v and_o my_o affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o last_o extremity_n that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v for_o i_o but_o to_o leave_v my_o house_n and_o these_o quiet_a retirement_n wherein_o for_o so_o many_o year_n i_o follow_v my_o study_n with_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o sweet_a leisure_n but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o stick_v more_o close_o namely_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v royal_a majesty_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o that_o brow_n that_o shine_v on_o other_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a serenity_n sad_a cloud_v bend_a upon_o i_o and_o certain_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v twice_o to_o perish_v under_o these_o strait_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n when_o the_o fatal_a instrument_n be_v now_o sign_v against_o i_o but_o to_o dispair_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o one_o own_o misfortune_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n mercy_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o certain_a ruin_n under_o uncertain_a suspicion_n perhaps_o the_o most_o merciful_a king_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o at_o all_o for_o eagle_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o fly_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v it_o too_o late_a nor_o altogether_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o my_o wound_n not_o yet_o uncurable_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o fatal_a decree_n be_v not_o go_v out_o without_o repeal_n perhaps_o my_o case_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o best_a king_n or_o disguise_v by_o some_o unjust_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o my_o business_n lie_v before_o a_o king_n not_o before_o a_o common_a man._n to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o of_o his_o mercy_n i_o humble_o fly_v in_o a_o lowly_a supplication_n beg_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v my_o case_n to_o revoke_v the_o destructive_a decree_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v and_o establish_v my_o station_n in_o this_o place_n take_v now_o o_o england_n a_o measure_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o even_o from_o this_o one_o example_n learn_v what_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o royal_a father_n of_o his_o country_n receive_v my_o supplication_n cheerful_o comply_v with_o my_o desire_n and_o grant_v i_o his_o donation_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o great_a seal_n and_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o paternal_a care_n take_v order_n that_o hereafter_o none_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o my_o danger_n or_o ruin_n o_o how_o will_v i_o commemorate_v thou_o thou_o best_a of_o prince_n great_a charles_n how_o will_v i_o commemorate_v thou_o what_o praise_n or_o what_o expression_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o celebrate_v or_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a clemency_n commiseration_n and_o goodness_n those_o be_v light_a obligation_n that_o speak_v these_o my_o obligation_n stand_v amaze_v be_v speechless_a and_o swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n it_o be_v for_o common_a man_n to_o do_v benefit_n that_o may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n it_o be_v for_o charles_n to_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v add_v another_o thing_n also_o o_o stranger_n which_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o add_v for_o when_o i_o fear_v the_o same_o fortune_n in_o the_o university_n as_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o country_n and_o flee_v again_o to_o the_o same_o altar_n the_o royal_a bounty_n hear_v i_o grant_v my_o petition_n ratify_v my_o desire_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o station_n there_o also_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o indeed_o exceed_v all_o word_n although_o i_o be_v a_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o no_o note_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o of_o no_o merit_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lie_v possible_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o accusation_n for_o it_o want_v not_o a_o accusation_n that_o i_o be_v put_v into_o these_o place_n by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o be_v yet_o twice_o within_o two_o week_n by_o the_o royal_a favour_n i_o obtain_v his_o grant_n
the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n such_o as_o be_v and_o such_o as_o never_o before_o be_v print_v in_o two_o uolume_n with_o the_o author_n life_n and_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n to_o each_o volume_n also_o three_o map_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n with_o a_o description_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o prebend_n of_o ely_z in_o two_o uolume_n volume_n 1._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o tract_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o george_n bright_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o loughborough_n in_o leicester-shire_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n m_o dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o high-born_a princess_n mary_n princess_z of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n madam_n when_o my_o unhappy_a circumstance_n oblige_v i_o to_o retreat_n from_o your_o highness_n person_n and_o service_n it_o soon_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o engagement_n i_o remain_v still_o under_o to_o testify_v as_o i_o have_v occasion_n my_o sincere_a and_o profound_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o both_o and_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o near_a attendance_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v myself_o emancipate_v and_o at_o liberty_n the_o rare_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n the_o exemplary_a piety_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o who_o approach_n your_o highness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a inability_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v you_o without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n person_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o profession_n have_v seldom_o any_o better_a way_n of_o signify_v our_o respect_n than_o a_o book_n sometime_o our_o own_o sometime_o another_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v none_o ready_a of_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v happen_v i_o have_v no_o contemptible_a one_o under_o my_o hand_n a_o divine_a of_o your_o highness_n own_o country_n a_o son_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o learn_v the_o most_o know_v perhaps_o of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o most_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o country_n where_o your_o highness_n now_o reside_v of_o any_o english_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o most_o of_o these_o english_a work_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v translate_n into_o latin_a by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o and_o in_o holland_n as_o his_o latin_a one_o be_v here_o in_o england_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a these_o last_o with_o some_o piece_n in_o english_a never_o before_o print_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o second_o volume_n and_o with_o the_o first_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n of_o admission_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n this_o will_v still_o more_o confirm_v your_o highness_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o highness_n own_o closet_n that_o no_o one_o country_n have_v and_o do_v still_o more_o abound_v in_o learned_a pious_a judicious_a write_v divine_n than_o england_n in_o talk_v noise_n and_o gesture_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v equallize_v or_o out_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v write_v when_o young_a some_o thing_n be_v the_o systematical_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o general_o speak_v as_o many_o useful_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n as_o in_o most_o other_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o although_o the_o author_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o meanness_n but_o also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o such_o a_o present_a to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a and_o chronological_a learning_n may_v seem_v to_o want_v excuse_n enough_o but_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o whole_a history_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o valuable_a for_o antiquity_n certainty_n variety_n rarity_n and_o use_v of_o any_o extant_a and_o that_o so_o well_o methodise_v and_o lay_v together_o according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o for_o the_o hebrew_n as_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a language_n they_o be_v general_o render_v into_o english_a except_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o write_n or_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o some_o other_o such_o cause_n hinder_v final_o for_o the_o chronological_a part_n the_o great_a condescension_n and_o most_o oblige_a freedom_n with_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o in_o my_o quality_n have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o notto_n doubt_v of_o your_o highness_n capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o you_o please_v beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o author_n work_n thus_o revise_v and_o correct_v to_o so_o great_a so_o judicious_a and_o exemplary_a a_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n to_o it_o by_o your_o practice_n seem_v a_o convenient_a expiation_n for_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o innocent_a fault_n or_o the_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o the_o author_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o misguide_a gratitude_n prefix_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n free_a confession_n may_v soon_o gain_v pardon_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o piece_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o detain_v your_o highness_n any_o long_a than_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a and_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n already_o attain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n by_o your_o highness_n of_o religion_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o great_a mind_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v great_a place_n the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o health_n the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n in_o god_n due_a time_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n here_o and_o the_o immortal_a reward_n of_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n hereafter_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o highness_n but_o be_v more_o especial_o due_a from_o he_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n too_o of_o attend_v your_o highness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o just_a ambition_n of_o ever_o continue_v your_o highness_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n george_n bright_n advertisement_n to_o the_o hinder_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n i._o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iii_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o two_o iii_o part_n iu_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n v._o aâ—_n handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la vi_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vii_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n viii_o miscellany_n ix_o the_o temple_n describe_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o mistake_n be_v place_v last_o in_o order_n x._o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o page_n 1049._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o dr._n lightfoot_n page_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n five_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o
office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n to_o divert_v he_o especial_o that_o of_o peruse_v the_o sheet_n of_o the_o polyglot_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o press_n he_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a during_o his_o be_v vicechancellor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o unkindness_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v once_o fear_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o sentence_n determine_v injurious_o against_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v accompany_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a also_o nor_o be_v our_o author_n labour_n confine_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o his_o rectory_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n here_o because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o time_n among_o which_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o excellent_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v by_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brian_n walton_n d._n d._n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o exemplary_a diligence_n and_o eminent_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v he_o consult_v about_o that_o whole_a work_n by_o doctor_n walton_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n jan._n 2._o 1653._o in_o which_o he_o beg_v our_o author_n assistance_n as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n which_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n about_o vid._n dec._n chorograph_n in_o s._n marc._n cap._n x._o §_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o by_o that_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n have_v modest_o decline_v the_o employment_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o inability_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o letter_n reply_v that_o our_o author_n have_v give_v sufficient_a and_o public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ability_n i_o find_v also_o that_o doctor_n walton_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 23._o 1653._o and_o april_n 24_o 1654._o and_o june_n 14._o 1654._o and_o several_a other_o send_v our_o author_n the_o several_a alphabet_n of_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o note_v the_o mistake_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n his_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o alter_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o find_v also_o that_o our_o author_n assist_v in_o that_o work_n several_a other_o way_n not_o only_o by_o procure_v subscription_n towards_o its_o encouragement_n but_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o several_a m_n s_o s._n out_o of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n a_o syriac_n m_o s._n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 7._o 1655._o and_o a_o syriac_a lexicon_n a_o ms._n he_o assist_v he_o likewise_o in_o rectify_v the_o map_n of_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 23._o 1656._o and_o with_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n nou._n 4._o 1657._o beside_o this_o our_o author_n send_v he_o his_o chorographical_a observation_n which_o we_o find_v prefix_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n under_o his_o name_n next_o to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o in_o order_n to_o render_v that_o the_o more_o useful_a also_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o incomparable_a book_n the_o lexicon_n heptaglotton_n by_o edmund_n castell_n d._n d._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o i_o find_v that_o dr._n castell_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o incredible_a diligence_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o that_o work_n consult_v our_o author_n about_o it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o he_o either_o to_o stifle_v or_o give_v it_o life_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n dec._n 2._o 1657._o to_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v our_o author_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o excellent_a design_n in_o a_o second_o letter_n the_o doctor_n return_v he_o his_o thanks_o and_o after_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o add_v and_o true_o say_v he_o have_v we_o not_o such_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v with_o bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o attempt_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v o_o nos_fw-la felices_fw-la ter_z &_o amplius_fw-la quibus_fw-la contigit_fw-la te_fw-la vivo_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la auspicato_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la et_fw-la benedictus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la ille_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbiter_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o date_v but_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a undertake_n i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n towards_o that_o excellent_a work_n be_v request_v the_o doctor_n tell_v our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v feb._n 22._o 1663._o what_o his_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n your_o worth_n and_o work_n so_o transcendent_a to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o writing_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n do_v and_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v as_o do_v become_v i_o in_o this_o work_n now_o upon_o i_o sundry_a time_n with_o honour_n mention_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o commend_v and_o speak_v well_o these_o be_v cheap_a thing_n he_o assist_v by_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o support_v the_o excellent_a undertaker_n this_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 14._o 1663._o how_o far_o our_o author_n give_v his_o assistance_n this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o doctor_n be_v transport_v that_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n say_v he_o to_o our_o author_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o second_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o who_o have_v manifest_v such_o a_o sentiment_n of_o my_o ruin_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o do_v indeed_o except_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o kindness_n to_o he_o be_v incomparable_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o most_o worthy_a undertaker_n and_o do_v i_o find_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o support_v the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o write_v often_o to_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n the_o doctor_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 15._o 1664._o next_o to_o the_o divine_a i_o meet_v with_o no_o line_n like_o you_o that_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o delight_v my_o soul_n when_o quite_o weary_v with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n come_v out_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n give_v our_o author_n the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o request_n to_o give_v a_o censure_n of_o it_o none_o be_v either_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o that_o will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a candour_n especial_o he_o desire_v his_o more_o severe_a scan_n of_o the_o arabic_a this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 14._o 1667._o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o june_n 9_o 1669._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o encourage_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n for_o the_o synopsis_fw-la critiâ—orum_fw-la undertake_v by_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n i_o find_v our_o
314_o other_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 315_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 316_o death_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n do_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 317_o abomination_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n josh._n 24._o 14._o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o forget_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 318_o and_o forgo_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 319_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 320_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 321_o egyptian_n leu._n 24._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 38._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 322_o wretched_a principle_n as_o these_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 323_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 324_o of_o affliction_n and_o now_o as_o in_o abraham_n vision_n gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 325_o the_o sun_n of_o religion_n be_v go_v down_o among_o they_o a_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 326_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 327_o impiety_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 328_o promise_n show_v itself_o wonderful_a in_o both_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 329_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 330_o be_v strong_a to_o beget_v child_n though_o overpress_v with_o intolerable_a labour_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 331_o and_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n with_o less_o pain_n and_o tediousness_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 332_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 333_o of_o travel_n than_o other_o woman_n do_v be_v lively_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 334_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o midwife_n come_v at_o they_o pharaoh_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 335_o when_o overlabouring_a of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o prevent_v their_o increase_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 336_o in_o child_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o shiphrah_n and_o puah_n two_o of_o the_o midwife_n observe_v god_n wonderful_a hand_n in_o the_o woman_n delivery_n disobey_v the_o king_n command_n and_o by_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o they_o see_v will_v rather_o venture_v the_o king_n displeasure_n then_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 337_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 338_o which_o their_o piety_n god_n marry_v they_o to_o israelite_n for_o they_o be_v egyptian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 339_o woman_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o ver_fw-la 25._o because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 340_o midwife_n fear_v god_n he_o make_v they_o house_n psal._n lxxxviii_o &_o lxxix_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n live_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zerah_n or_o the_o ezrahites_n heman_n and_o ethan_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o affliction_n and_o they_o pen_v the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o former_a sad_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o the_o latter_a cheerful_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o distress_n and_o prophesy_v of_o deliverance_n and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o go_v thus_o sad_o with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n there_o shine_v forth_o the_o glorious_a piety_n and_o patience_n of_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n and_o here_o in_o order_n of_o time_n do_v his_o book_n and_o story_n come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n to_o its_o proper_a date_n but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v about_o these_o bitter_a time_n of_o israel_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n as_o 1._o to_o consider_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o dispensation_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o one_o instance_n that_o when_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v little_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v find_v 2._o how_o job_n be_v prefer_v for_o his_o piety_n before_o any_o man_n alive_a and_o that_o before_o his_o patience_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o lustre_n 3._o if_o eliphaz_n be_v call_v a_o temanite_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o teman_fw-mi it_o help_v to_o scantling_n the_o time_n exceed_v much_o for_o than_o be_v he_o the_o four_o from_o esau_n as_o amram_n be_v from_o jacob_n and_o so_o their_o time_n may_v very_o well_o be_v coincident_a the_o book_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o elihu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o when_o job_n friend_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v reckon_v and_o mention_v by_o name_n elihu_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o number_n argue_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o job_n from_o a_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v but_o neighbour_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o historian_n and_o penman_n that_o make_v the_o relation_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o name_v other_o 2._o because_o in_o chap._n 32._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o historian_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v when_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v no_o more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n uz_n gen._n 22._o 21._o and_o so_o elihu_n and_o he_o come_v to_o live_v so_o near_o together_o the_o one_o be_v of_o uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bus_fw-la the_o second_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v facile_a and_o direct_a the_o penman_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o job_n fall_v into_o his_o misery_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o prosperous_a man_n in_o those_o part_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n satan_n be_v invisible_o there_o among_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o upon_o some_o conference_n about_o job_n the_o lord_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o another_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o conference_n he_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n so_o satan_n destroy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o his_o child_n read_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 1._o not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n go_v about_o â—_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scratch_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o scrub_n himself_o then_o come_v his_o three_o friend_n to_o he_o from_o a_o far_a distance_n and_o elihu_n his_o cousin_n that_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o these_o in_o several_a speech_n to_o he_o do_v but_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n the_o dialogue_n or_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o three_o friend_n do_v hold_v this_o course_n that_o he_o answer_v and_o they_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o age_n and_o seniority_n their_o great_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o extraordinary_a sinful_a because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o punish_v which_o incharitable_a error_n when_o he_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n he_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n by_o a_o confident_a imprecation_n or_o execration_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o faulty_a
after_o his_o absence_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o how_o long_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o find_v thing_n exceed_o out_o of_o order_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o reform_v he_o live_v after_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 12._o 22._o and_o of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o who_o alexander_n show_v so_o great_a respect_n as_o josephus_n report_v antiq._n lib._n 11._o caput_fw-la ult_n ezra_n live_v also_o near_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o jaddua_n for_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o johanan_n jaddua_n father_n nehem._n 12._o 23._o and_o so_o he_o live_v well_o towards_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o cyrus_n first_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o darius_n his_o thirty_o second_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n a_o hundred_o in_o all_o within_o one_o and_o after_o that_o he_o wear_v out_o the_o time_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n namely_o joiada_n and_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o johanan_n or_o jonathan_n the_o next_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o this_o consideration_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v that_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o king_n that_o we_o have_v give_v from_o cyrus_n hither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v ezra_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o it_o be_v little_a certain_a and_o something_o uncertain_a be_v his_o his_o time_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o determine_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o strange_a marriage_n mention_v there_o nehem._n 13._o 23_o 28._o mal._n 2._o 11._o and_o against_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n mention_v there_o neh._n 13._o 10_o 11._o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o against_o other_o prophanness_n neh._n 13._o 15._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1._o 13._o &_o 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v with_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o elias_n baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a because_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n also_o depart_v and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apochrypha_n book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n between_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v now_o depart_v and_o thus_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o come_v and_o in_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n methodise_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n analyze_v the_o order_n of_o the_o epistle_n manifest_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n observe_v all_o illustrate_v with_o variety_n of_o observation_n upon_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n textual_a and_o talmudical_a for_o clear_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n with_o a_o additional_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n m_o dc_o lxxxii_o to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o transposition_n of_o story_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v eminent_o hereby_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o style_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o this_o be_v equal_o use_v in_o both_o testament_n what_o need_v the_o student_n of_o scripture_n have_v careful_o to_o observe_v those_o dislocation_n and_o what_o profit_n he_o may_v reap_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o brief_a give_v account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o refer_v to_o that_o way_n of_o study_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o year_n ago_o i_o publish_v the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v what_o transposition_n may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocate_a and_o where_o in_o chronical_a account_n be_v their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o according_o manifest_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n story_n and_o prophecy_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o texture_n require_v the_o like_a observation_n and_o have_v make_v the_o assay_v upon_o the_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v therefore_o first_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o how_o all_o the_o four_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o current_n of_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o evidence_n take_v out_o of_o they_o themselves_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v publish_v the_o text_n itself_o in_o that_o order_n for_o so_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o so_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n but_o find_v its_o passage_n difficult_a so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o so_o read_v of_o it_o only_o by_o name_v chapter_n and_o verse_n it_o will_v have_v be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n have_v the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o in_o several_a colume_n but_o his_o examine_n and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n by_o the_o intimation_n give_v will_v cost_v more_o labour_n indeed_o but_o will_v better_o confirm_v memory_n and_o understanding_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o scruple_n the_o reader_n with_o dislocation_n but_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n be_v not_o of_o little_a difficulty_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o some_o necessity_n these_o be_v observe_v where_o most_o material_a according_a to_o what_o light_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v have_v for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o especial_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n both_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v afterward_o for_o the_o fix_v of_o some_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v certain_o for_o other_o we_o be_v put_v to_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n yet_o such_o ground_n to_o build_v conjecture_n on_o that_o i_o hope_v there_o have_v not_o be_v much_o rove_a from_o the_o mark_n i_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o reader_n censure_n i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o revelation_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o see_v too_o much_o dare_v with_o that_o book_n already_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a state_v of_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n there_o yet_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o task_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v i_o can_v not_o but_o deal_v with_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o without_o some_o speak_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v conjecture_v at_o refer_v all_o to_o better_a judgement_n by_o the_o best_a propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n use_v i_o can_v observe_v where_o literal_o and_o where_o allusive_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o tedious_a task_n for_o the_o reader_n only_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o mere_a dislocation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o only_o to_o be_v ponder_v how_o to_o lay_v all_o in_o their_o right_a current_n i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v the_o way_n before_o he_o but_o have_v stew_v his_o way_n all_o along_o with_o variety_n of_o observation_n as_o not_o obvious_a for_o such_o will_v have_v but_o add_v one_o tediousness_n to_o another_o so_o i_o hope_v not_o unprofitable_a nor_o without_o his_o delight_n i_o have_v not_o set_v
bowel_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o now_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o terrible_a penalty_n be_v this_o burn_a he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n raise_v the_o penalty_n high_o namely_o of_o burn_v but_o in_o hell_n not_o a_o little_a scald_a lead_n but_o even_o with_o a_o hell_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o speak_v in_o such_o reference_n to_o something_o or_o other_o common_o know_v or_o use_v or_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o far_o more_o facility_n than_o they_o be_v if_o these_o reference_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n where_o commentator_n not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o sense_n for_o want_v of_o this_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o frame_v a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o head_n whereas_o the_o matter_n skilful_o handle_v in_o this_o way_n may_v have_v be_v make_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v give_v experiment_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o as_o we_o have_v go_v along_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n august_n 28._o 1654._o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n viz._n the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n luke_n chap._n i._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n preface_n his_o warrant_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o compile_v the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o one_o continue_a current_n and_o story_n this_o preface_n that_o luke_n prefix_v to_o his_o gospel_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o as_o a_o general_a proem_n to_o the_o whole_a if_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n near_o about_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o till_o paul_n have_v now_o wear_v out_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o act_v 28._o 30._o which_o be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o man_n sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o divine_a warrant_n albeit_o what_o they_o have_v write_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o write_n but_o humane_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o divine_a canon_n but_o luke_n have_v his_o intelligence_n and_o instruction_n from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o section_n ii_o john_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o christ_n divinity_n show_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o he_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a after_o the_o preface_n this_o portion_n do_v just_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v first_o for_o it_o not_o only_o treatech_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o his_o story_n but_o it_o also_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o fit_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v 2._o the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o most_o fit_a by_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v 3._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o sâ—one_n as_o a_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n figure_n prophecy_n and_o mystery_n there_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o obscure_a dispensation_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a and_o shine_v in_o that_o obscurity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o a_o far_o great_a lustre_n than_o they_o afford_v section_n iii_o luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o ver._n 57_o year_n of_o world_n 3927_o year_n of_o rome_n 753_o augustus_n 30_o herod_n 34_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o section_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n or_o clear_n the_o precede_a give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n to_o the_o full_a herod_n the_o great_a by_o descent_n a_o edomite_n and_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o judea_n compare_v gen._n 27._o 40._o among_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o his_o uneven_a and_o rugged_a reign_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o to_o plaster_v the_o business_n again_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi bota_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o incomparable_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o jucas_fw-la fol._n 19_o he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o eight_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o jos._n ant._n lib._n 15._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o in_o this_o temple_n zacharias_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n be_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v use_v daily_o and_o have_v tiding_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n although_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n for_o we_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o four_o of_o the_o course_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o abias_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ezra_n 2._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v return_v of_o those_o four_o course_n be_v about_o 4290_o be_v cast_v by_o lot_n into_o 24_o course_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o eight_o as_o abias_n course_n have_v be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o which_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o name_n who_o have_v denominate_v the_o course_n from_o their_o first_o original_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o course_n after_o the_o captivity_n both_o talmud_n speak_v large_o in_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n cap._n 4._o whether_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abia_n or_o no_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o serve_v in_o abias_n course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o serve_v by_o course_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o that_o have_v their_o particular_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n by_o lot_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o lottery_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o in_o joma_n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o about_o 456_o year_n ago_o have_v give_v account_n to_o daniel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n do_v now_o when_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o his_o forerunner_n birth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o joma_n fol._n 42._o col_fw-fr 3._o relate_v a_o story_n very_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o zachary_n both_o of_o his_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o his_o stay_n there_o long_o than_o be_v use_v at_o offer_v incense_n simeon_n the_o just_a say_v they_o serve_v israel_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n forty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o last_o year_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o year_n i_o must_v die_v they_o say_v to_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o he_o answer_v every_o year_n hitherto_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n one_o like_o a_o old_a man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o veil_v in_o white_a go_v in_o with_o i_o and_o come_v out_o with_o i_o now_o this_o year_n he_o go_v in_o with_o i_o but_o come_v not_o out_o with_o i_o and_o instant_o after_o the_o highpriest_n may_v not_o stay_v pray_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n
day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v to_o get_v choice_a provision_n and_o always_o better_a at_o the_o least_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o use_v on_o the_o week_n day_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o up_o they_o go_v to_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o they_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o second_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o go_v to_o some_o both_o midrash_n or_o divinity_n lecture_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o time_n till_o the_o afternoon_n be_v welcome_a on_o and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o three_o meal_n and_o so_o continue_v eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o sabbath_n go_v out_o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v about_o sunsetting_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n again_o give_v thanks_o over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n then_o over_o his_o candle_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o part_a candle_n too_o and_o then_o over_o some_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o refresh_n or_o revive_v of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v faint_v for_o sorrow_n to_o part_v with_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v themselves_o and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separation_n blessing_n by_o way_n of_o separate_n between_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v now_o go_v out_o and_o the_o work_a day_n that_o be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o company_n drink_v off_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o victual_n again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n the_o retrogade_n course_n of_o luke_n method_n at_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o this_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n which_o be_v after_o their_o call_n which_o he_o have_v so_o place_v the_o rather_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v all_o about_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o christ_n go_v attend_v with_o they_o in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n matthew_n have_v lay_v their_o call_n and_o that_o voyage_n close_o together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o intimation_n matth._n 4._o 22_o 23._o although_o other_o occurrence_n come_v between_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v say_v matth._n 4._o 23._o that_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o begin_v first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o chap._n 8._o and_o first_o give_v the_o story_n of_o heal_v a_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o then_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v come_v into_o mention_n of_o one_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o another_o though_o not_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o before_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v the_o work_n do_v in_o that_o place_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v oftentimes_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o speak_v of_o story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o section_n xxi_o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o a_o three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a be_v lay_v together_o the_o order_n appear_v plain_a and_o direct_v christ_n have_v perambulate_v galilee_n twice_o before_o since_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o with_o very_o little_a retinue_n but_o now_o attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n syria_n be_v exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v set_v in_o equal_a privilegial_a pace_n and_o equipage_n with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v r._n menahem_n on_o deut._n 11._o whether_o syria_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o no._n in_o three_o thing_n say_v they_o syria_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a with_o heathen_a country_n the_o dust_n defile_v as_o heathen_a country_n dust_n do_v and_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n out_o of_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n and_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o servant_n into_o syria_n be_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o a_o heathen_a country_n in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o that_o buy_v land_n in_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o tithe_n to_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o in_o cleanness_n it_o be_v clean_o tosaphta_fw-la in_o kelim_n per._n section_n xxii_o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n v._o ver._n 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o leper_n heal_v mark_n and_o luke_n do_v assure_v the_o order_n the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v place_v this_o story_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v observe_v instant_o before_o which_o some_o not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v suppose_v the_o story_n in_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o conceive_v they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a leper_n heal_v at_o two_o several_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o three_o do_v assert_v it_o plain_o for_o one_o story_n and_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o leper_n in_o israel_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o and_o so_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o heal_v but_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o malady_n and_o who_o they_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v not_o heal_v whole_o of_o the_o disease_n but_o be_v enlarge_v only_o from_o their_o separation_n the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o though_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o very_o pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o and_o so_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o humane_a society_n if_o this_o leper_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o faith_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o recovery_n or_o both_o enforce_v he_o to_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o strain_v courtesy_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n already_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o seek_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o from_o his_o disease_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o the_o congregation_n christ_n make_v he_o clean_o to_o himself_o section_n xxiii_o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o luke_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 29._o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o christ_n heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n forgive_v sin_n call_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o order_n but_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n do_v breed_v some_o scruple_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o let_v we_o first_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
per._n 2._o a_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o say_v when_o the_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v upon_o he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o my_o wife_n he_o say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o compossui_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o a_o drunken_a man_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sickness_n and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v lunacy_n or_o distractedness_n that_o have_v its_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v possessess_v by_o cordicus_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o seize_v on_o he_o that_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_n talm._n in_o gittin_n per._n 7._o vid._n r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n ibi_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v more_o because_o the_o story_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o child_n take_v but_o this_o example_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o conceive_v do_v seize_v upon_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shibta_n say_v they_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n even_o upon_o the_o sinew_n behind_o the_o neck_n and_o dry_v they_o up_o from_o their_o use_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o child_n be_v two_o month_n old_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v till_o the_o child_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o convulsion_n fit_v or_o shrink_v of_o sinew_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o natural_a malady_n now_o in_o this_o child_n there_o be_v not_o only_o these_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n or_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n indeed_o so_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v heal_v several_a person_n of_o malady_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o language_n and_o conception_n call_v possessing_n with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v their_o language_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o of_o a_o further_a difficulty_n by_o far_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o this_o child_n indeed_o 2._o grant_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o before_o yet_o this_o case_n carry_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o it_o above_o other_o time_n they_o be_v then_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o and_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o employment_n they_o be_v also_o now_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o possess_a person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o be_v possess_v from_o a_o infant_n purposely_o that_o they_o may_v puzzle_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n when_o their_o master_n and_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v absent_a therefore_o if_o by_o all_o these_o concurrent_n of_o disadvantage_n their_o faith_n be_v somewhat_o shake_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o ease_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n before_o section_n liv._o matth_n chap._n xvii_o ver._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n pay_v money_n miraculous_o get_v mark_v word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n lay_v to_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o both_o christ_n be_v demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n annual_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n exod._n 30._o 13._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v that_o now_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o collect_v that_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n past_o the_o passover_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o jesus_n have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o capernaum_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v that_o money_n have_v come_v in_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_a go_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o buy_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o service_n there_o christ_n pay_v his_o church_n duty_n therefore_o here_o though_o as_o his_o own_o word_n argue_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n for_o who_o that_o tribute_n be_v demand_v may_v have_v plead_v immunity_n for_o king_n take_v tribute_n of_o stranger_n not_o of_o their_o own_o child_n his_o pay_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a compass_v of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n sheweth_z at_z once_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n serve_v his_o end_n and_o his_o great_a care_n to_o discharge_v his_o due_a paymentss_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o withal_o his_o poverty_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o such_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o will_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o there_o be_v not_o need_v his_o pay_v for_o peter_n with_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o same_o demand_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o want_n of_o money_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a house_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v this_o half_a half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphilin_n apud_fw-la dion_n lib._n 66._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o section_n lv._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o v._o 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xviii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o ver._n 51._o a_o dispute_n who_o great_a one_o cast_a out_o devil_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n need_v no_o demonstration_n the_o seem_a difference_n between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n need_v animadversion_n rather_o mark_n say_v their_o dispute_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o when_o christ_n ask_v they_o at_o capernaum_n what_o their_o discourse_n have_v be_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o matthew_n say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o while_o christ_n be_v at_o capernaum_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o relation_n he_o brief_o couch_v the_o two_o story_n that_o mark_v speak_v of_o into_o one_o namely_o their_o talk_n by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o this_o question_n come_v before_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v christ_n so_n late_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n into_o the_o mount_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o debate_n which_o he_o determine_v by_o set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o child_n to_o have_v be_v ignatius_n in_o his_o infancy_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o martyr_n as_o see_v niceph._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ_n 71._o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bign_n in_o ignat._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 1._o sure_a do_v not_o well_o observe_v his_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o vidieum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la or_o be_v it_o i_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o year_n almost_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v but_o within_o half_a a_o year_n space_n to_o become_v so_o intelligent_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o name_n john_n propound_v a_o dubious_a case_n of_o one_o
where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14._o 16._o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chp._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hugr_v see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o beign_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiddush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 32._o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a figs._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gemarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_a â—â—omothers_n cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o â—ung_a something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o â—ast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o belieuâ—_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9_o 23._o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14._o 4._o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o
expression_n speak_v the_o jew_n own_o language_n and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o they_o ordinary_o use_v to_o magnify_v their_o own_o ability_n by_o he_o magnify_v faith_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a part_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o great_a one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n tal._n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o fac_fw-la 1._o sinai_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n whether_o of_o they_o send_v first_o etc._n etc._n now_o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n why_o so_o name_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n resolve_v we_o thus_o they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o deep_a explication_n and_o they_o call_v rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n because_o he_o be_v most_o acute_o learn_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o talmud_n also_o in_o erubbin_n fol._n 29._o say_v thus_o rabath_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v thus_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n like_o he_o by_o remove_v of_o mountain_n mean_v how_o able_a man_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o common_a phrase_n christ_n use_v to_o face_v that_o wretched_a boast_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o worth_a and_o to_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o its_o proper_a dignity_n as_o that_o that_o be_v only_o able_a for_o all_o thing_n section_n lxxv_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o and_o of_o the_o chapt._n mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o v._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n pose_v they_o about_o john_n baptism_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o order_n be_v apparent_a christ_n come_v again_o from_o bethany_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v question_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o propose_v a_o question_n again_o what_o they_o think_v of_o john_n authority_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v and_o entrap_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dilemma_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n and_o by_o it_o show_v the_o privilege_n and_o yet_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o destruction_n from_o isa._n 5._o etc._n etc._n see_v r._n tanohum_fw-la fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 4._o section_n lxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xxii_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n supper_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o jew_n despise_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o evil_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o for_o this_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n section_n lxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 41._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tribute_n to_o cesar._n the_o resurrection_n assert_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a commandment_n christ_n how_o david_n son_n woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o their_o order_n both_o here_o and_o a_o good_a way_n forward_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_v in_o it_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n proceed_v from_o that_o old_a maxim_n among_o they_o upon_o mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n or_o potentate_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o religion_n the_o hold_v to_o which_o maxim_n cost_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n his_o answer_n from_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n do_v personate_v david_n and_o abigail_n talk_v thus_o abigail_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o child_n or_o my_o cattle_n david_n say_v to_o she_o because_o thy_o husband_n vilify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n she_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o king_n she_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coin_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n be_v yet_o current_a in_o sanhedr_n fol_z 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o maym._n in_o gezelah_n per._n 5._o a_o king_n that_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n of_o any_o owner_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n who_o coin_n be_v current_a in_o these_o country_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n do_v thereby_o evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o his_o coin_n be_v not_o current_a than_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n etc._n etc._n the_o topic_a from_o whence_o he_o argue_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o saducee_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n meaning_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_n he_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 4._o whence_o be_v there_o proof_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o pose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o very_a catechism_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o far_o nonplus_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o what_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o silence_v they_o from_o future_a dispute_n now_o therefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o deserve_a character_n and_o doom_n and_o as_o in_o matth._n 5._o he_o have_v pronounce_v beatitude_n so_o here_o in_o matth._n 23._o he_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v these_o man_n from_o isa._n 65._o 15_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o demeanour_n so_o from_o their_o own_o pandect_n and_o author_n may_v it_o be_v explain_v from_o point_n to_o point_n those_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o full_a their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ver_fw-la 1._o mean_v they_o as_o magistrate_n to_o who_o christ_n injoyn_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n vid._n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 6._o their_o heavy_a burden_n ver_fw-la 4._o translate_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o high_o their_o tephillin_n be_v call_v phylactery_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o mean_v not_o only_a observative_n because_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o devotion_n be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o paâ—chments_n and_o the_o one_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n but_o preservative_n as_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o a_o fence_n against_o evil_a spirit_n jerus_n beracoth_a fol._n 2._o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n every_o evening_n in_o his_o house_n to_o fright_v awâ—y_o evil_a spirit_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n ver_fw-la 7._o r._n akibah_n say_v to_o eliezer_n rabbi_n rabbi_n jerus_n moed_n katon_n fol._n 81._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v this_o rule_n against_o it_o love_v the_o work_n but_o hate_v the_o rabbiship_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o call_v not_o one_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o own_v their_o doctor_n by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n their_o
this_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o disciple_n present_a condition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a occasion_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v section_n lxxxvi_o mat._n ch._n xxvi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxvii_o all_o mar._n ch._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xv._o all_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o v._o 39_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxiii_o all_o joh_n ch._n xviii_o &_o ch._n xix_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n death_n and_o burial_n thrre_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o set_n out_o for_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o john_n make_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v last_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o contrariety_n nor_o diversity_n of_o story_n but_o only_a variety_n of_o relation_n for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o story_n more_o complete_a the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n have_v record_v how_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o unseperable_a piece_n of_o service_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meal_n but_o john_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o passover_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o needful_a but_o also_o not_o proper_a that_o he_o shall_v mention_v the_o sing_n of_o any_o hymn_n at_o all_o but_o he_o relate_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o whether_o this_o speech_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o hymn_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v last_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v the_o speech_n be_v late_a the_o hymn_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v ps._n 115._o &_o 116._o &_o 117._o &_o 118._o which_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v constant_o sing_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o their_o other_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o this_o late_a part_n be_v this_o solemnity_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n compare_v david_n case_n and_o journey_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o judas_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o have_v his_o cutthroat_n lay_v ready_a by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o the_o curse_a design_n that_o they_o have_v compact_v about_o as_o christ_n go_v along_o he_o tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o their_o trouble_n that_o night_n by_o his_o apprehension_n and_o their_o scatter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v in_o galilee_n before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o after_o the_o feast_n and_o what_o to_o do_v when_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o that_o night_n which_o peter_n now_o arm_v with_o a_o sword_n can_v hear_v of_o but_o promise_v great_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o gethsemany_n a_o place_n of_o oil_n press_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o the_o garden_n here_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardiner_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n leave_v eight_o disciple_n behind_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v they_o also_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v behind_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o cup_n if_o possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n remember_v adam_n fall_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o doom_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 23._o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v never_o against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o field_n of_o old_a gen_n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n his_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o his_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o pura_fw-la naturaâ—elucts_v â—elucts_z against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o pray_v thrice_o and_o after_o every_o time_n come_v to_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o still_o find_v they_o sleep_v his_o apprehension_n he_o have_v scarce_o awaken_v they_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o traitor_n and_o his_o assasine_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n give_v that_o his_o fellow-villain_n may_v know_v jesus_n from_o the_o rest_n step_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o rest_n draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o thus_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n show_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o unless_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o while_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o under_o he_o he_o indent_n for_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o discharge_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o up_o they_o get_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o show_v some_o of_o his_o promise_a stoutness_n cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n with_o this_o wretched_a crew_n that_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o to_o all_o together_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v now_o their_o hour_n the_o and_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v he_o so_o oft_o among_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o till_o now_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o time_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o one_o flee_v away_o naked_a his_o appearance_n before_o annas_n beside_o the_o ill_a account_n that_o these_o man_n can_v give_v of_o this_o night_n passover_n no_o soon_o eat_v but_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o beside_o the_o horrid_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o double_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o canon_n namely_o in_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v a_o person_n upon_o a_o holiday_n for_o such_o a_o day_n be_v now_o come_v in_o and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v a_o person_n by_o night_n both_o which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n tal._n in_o jom_n tobh_o per._n 5._o halac_fw-la 2._o they_o first_o bring_v christ_n to_o annas_n and_o why_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o gamaliel_n nor_o the_o highpriest_n but_o caiaphas_n he_o be_v indeed_o sagan_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o relation_n have_v he_o judicial_a power_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o annas_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a stroke_n in_o contrive_v this_o business_n that_o be_v now_o transacting_a so_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n he_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o
office_n as_o about_o these_o time_n that_o matter_n be_v ordinary_a so_o josephus_n record_v that_o valerius_n gratus_n first_o make_v ishmael_n high_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o ananus_fw-la then_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n ananus_fw-la his_o son_n he_o again_o he_o depose_v and_o make_v simon_n fitz_n kamithus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o room_n again_o he_o set_v joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n which_o caiaphas_n be_v also_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n and_o jonathan_n fitz_n ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o these_o man_n thus_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n be_v call_v as_o they_o suppose_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n understand_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v and_o order_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v chief_a priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n §._o and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o baruch_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremy_n and_o seraiah_n the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o and_o so_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o such_o private_a or_o peculiar_a clerk_n but_o they_o be_v the_o public_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o their_o office_n or_o function_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o copy_v the_o bible_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o various_a be_v the_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o profound_a significance_n of_o letter_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a or_o that_o every_o vulgar_a pen_n shall_v copy_v thing_n of_o so_o sublime_a speculation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a order_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v copy_v out_o that_o no_o corrupion_n or_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o scrivener_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tikkun_n sopherim_n the_o correction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a dispose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o massore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eighteen_o place_n which_o be_v reckon_v there_o these_o scribe_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v either_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o both_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o chief_a student_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o university_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n josh._n 21._o and_o from_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o student_n be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o office_n which_o require_v profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o copier_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o any_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o copy_n that_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n second_o these_o also_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a preacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o constant_a pulpit_n man_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o provider_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o common_a explainer_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o in_o sermon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o scribe_n be_v rather_o mention_v then_o any_o other_o order_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o mark_n 12._o 25._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n instance_v in_o the_o scribe_n only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oft_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v ezra_n a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezr._n 7._o 6._o both_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o preserve_v pure_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n instruction_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o jer._n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v the_o scribe_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o it_o do_v here_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n arraignment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o mark_v 15._o 1._o import_v that_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mere_a lie_v man_n these_o be_v all_o deep_o and_o extraordinary_o verse_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o their_o learning_n have_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o civil_a common_a and_o canon_n 1._o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o controversy_n but_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n the_o chief_a priest_n judge_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v more_o by_o resolve_v question_n and_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2._o 46._o hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o then_o by_o common_a preach_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o lecturer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o determine_v upon_o doubt_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o this_o triple_a division_n of_o the_o great_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o questionist_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o first_o meaning_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o last_o the_o chief_a priest_n §._o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v say_v the_o rhemist_n in_o question_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v herod_n ask_v but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o note_n carry_v a_o snare_n with_o it_o to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a say_v they_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o function_n they_o think_v
that_o james_n and_o john_n come_v up_o to_o peter_n ship_n where_o jesus_n be_v to_o help_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o different_a yea_o contrary_a circumstance_n in_o the_o evangelist_n relation_n yet_o be_v the_o story_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o relate_v more_o large_o by_o luke_n than_o by_o the_o other_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o thus_o as_o jesus_n walk_v along_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o step_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o there_o teach_v and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n he_o cause_v peter_n to_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a one_o this_o be_v that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o say_v he_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o speak_v short_a and_o luke_n give_v the_o story_n in_o its_o full_a relation_n peter_n unable_a to_o manage_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n beckon_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o draught_n christ_n call_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o he_o land_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o james_n and_o john_n return_v to_o their_o station_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o net_n as_o he_o come_v by_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n at_o large_a as_o it_o may_v be_v compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o one_o help_v to_o explain_v another_o and_o all_o relate_n but_o the_o same_o story_n quest._n 2._o if_o this_o order_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v proper_a as_o that_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v these_o disciple_n must_v come_v so_o near_o his_o come_n to_o capernaum_n as_o matthew_n have_v lay_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n have_v lay_v two_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n before_o this_o story_n viz._n the_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o heal_a peter_n wife_n mother_n chap._n 4._o 33._o 38._o which_o mark_n have_v place_v after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o fisher_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v after_o their_o call_n and_o this_o story_n in_o luke_n to_o be_v after_o those_o miracle_n and_o another_o story_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o call_n answ._n mark_v who_o method_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v most_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v have_v give_v one_o undoubted_a hint_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o two_o miracle_n do_v there_o for_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o disciple_n now_o call_v go_v in_o to_o capernaum_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o matthew_n also_o in_o lay_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n mention_v so_o very_o far_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v do_v also_o confirm_v this_o method_n that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o now_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o st._n luke_n as_o to_o his_o method_n 1._o that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o town_n of_o nazareth_n though_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v some_o great_a work_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o capernaum_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v nazareth_n have_v not_o nazareth_n refuse_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o that_o his_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v close_v with_o he_o the_o more_o but_o now_o that_o that_o town_n have_v so_o base_o and_o so_o cruel_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o a_o rock_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v present_o set_v down_o what_o he_o do_v in_o capernaum_n as_o by_o the_o one_o story_n to_o set_v off_o the_o other_o the_o more_o to_o show_v what_o nazareth_n have_v lose_v by_o what_o capernaum_n have_v gain_v and_o whereas_o in_o nazareth_n synagogue_n he_o have_v have_v so_o little_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n luke_n have_v present_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v constant_o in_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v more_o acceptance_n and_o they_o find_v benefit_n for_o there_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n aim_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v apparent_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n preach_v and_o ministration_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o lay_v his_o groundwork_n at_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o then_o he_o dilate_v upon_o that_o relation_n as_o first_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n and_o there_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n and_o there_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o go_v over_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n public_a and_o open_a ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o more_o particular_a action_n and_o demeanour_n and_o be_v in_o speech_n of_o capernaum_n synagogue_n he_o mention_v two_o miracle_n do_v there_o somewhat_o before_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o their_o time_n because_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o that_o town_n of_o a_o long_a space_n he_o will_v conclude_v all_o the_o occurrence_n there_o now_o altogether_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n as_o moses_n david_n elisha_n and_o amos_n be_v call_v from_o their_o mean_a and_o homely_a employment_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o plough_n to_o those_o great_a function_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a afterward_o so_o be_v these_o four_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n if_o we_o may_v think_v of_o any_o disparity_n in_o that_o glorious_a society_n call_v from_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a vocation_n of_o catch_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n of_o catch_a soul_n with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o galilee_n as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n joh._n 7._o 52._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v renown_a in_o many_o achievement_n and_o for_o several_a occurrence_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o place_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n galilean_n shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o jacob_n before_o he_o that_o nephthali_n the_o galilean_a shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49._o 21._o both_o evident_a and_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o this_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o place_n zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n have_v do_v renowned_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 35._o see_v also_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o date_n to_o be_v conjoin_v from_o which_o this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v date_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o both_o which_o he_o intimate_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o 1._o from_o john_n imprisonment_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o run_v his_o race_n and_o prepare_v what_o people_n he_o can_v for_o christ_n appear_v and_o seal_v his_o ministry_n with_o suffering_n then_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v christ_n most_o plain_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n into_o those_o part_n where_o captivity_n first_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o comfort_n and_o appearance_n of_o redemption_n shall_v first_o begin_v also_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n since_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o christ_n since_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v in_o samaria_n travail_v in_o galilee_n and_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o till_o now_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v first_o try_v what_o entertainment_n will_v be_v give_v
refuse_v go_v down_o to_o his_o other_o home_n capernaum_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o again_o peter_n and_o andrew_n therefore_o and_o it_o may_v be_v james_n and_o john_n have_v be_v thus_o dismiss_v what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a employment_n for_o then_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v against_o that_o privacy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o his_o present_a safety_n till_o he_o by_o preach_v abroad_o alone_o himself_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o they_o to_o live_v idle_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o so_o till_o christ_n call_v they_o again_o to_o a_o new_a employment_n they_o follow_v their_o old_a but_o after_o this_o call_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v now_o they_o never_o return_v to_o make_v this_o a_o trade_n again_o peter_n fish_v in_o joh._n 21._o be_v more_o for_o a_o trial_n than_o for_o a_o trade_n and_o rather_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o second_o miracle_n in_o evidence_n of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o fall_n as_o here_o he_o have_v a_o miracle_n at_o his_o call_n than_o in_o follow_v his_o old_a vocation_n as_o his_o business_n ¶_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o stream_n at_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 14._o even_o on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 47._o 1._o for_o on_o that_o side_n be_v the_o market_n of_o cattle_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o prophesy_v of_o ezekiel_n accomplish_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n the_o rabbin_n say_v whither_o do_v these_o water_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n and_o into_o the_o ocean_n r._n sol._n and_o kimch_n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la tosapht_n in_o succah_n compare_v psal._n 29._o 3._o vers._n 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n 1._o here_o those_o creature_n come_v in_o in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v never_o come_v in_o so_o to_o the_o first_o see_v gen._n 2._o 19_o bird_n and_o beast_n have_v come_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o fish_n though_o they_o be_v also_o in_o his_o subjection_n 2._o compare_v the_o case_n of_o jonah_n and_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n here_o together_o the_o one_o catch_v of_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o catch_v fish_n be_v now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n encourage_v to_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v not_o only_a figure_n out_o unto_o they_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o apply_v it_o but_o he_o also_o show_v how_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n with_o success_n vers._n 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n what_o peter_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o beg_v christ_n from_o he_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22._o 17._o and_o peter_n desire_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v so_o say_v the_o wicked_a job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o but_o with_o affection_n as_o far_o different_a from_o peter_n as_o both_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v parallel_n and_o alike_o he_o speak_v from_o amazement_n and_o fear_n and_o considerancy_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a occurrence_n he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o humbleness_n he_o disclaim_v himself_o as_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v so_o near_o christ_n either_o in_o place_n or_o favour_n not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o he_o parallel_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n vers._n 10._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n concern_v these_o four_o first_o call_v disciple_n the_o two_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zabdi_n or_o zebedee_n for_o the_o name_n be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o andrew_n and_o another_o not_o name_v be_v disciple_n and_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n do_v joh._n 1._o 36._o but_o they_o then_o follow_v uncalled_a and_o they_o follow_v only_o as_o disciple_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o for_o apostle_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o call_n andrew_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o the_o call_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o the_o interchange_n of_o discourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n which_o luke_n relate_v do_v sufficient_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o order_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o two_o 2._o james_n or_o jacob_n be_v common_o call_v james_n the_o great_a in_o distinction_n from_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o less_o not_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o superiority_n of_o apostleship_n that_o the_o one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o but_o either_o because_o this_o james_n be_v the_o elder_a or_o because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v or_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a privacy_n that_o christ_n admit_v he_o to_o with_o himself_o as_o he_o also_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n of_o which_o anon_o 3._o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13._o 23._o who_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o mother_n and_o to_o who_o he_o impart_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o his_o second_o come_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v also_o dan._n 10._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v various_o guess_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o may_v procure_v that_o title_n i_o shall_v assoon_o as_o any_o thing_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v christ_n first_o disciple_n as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o call_v apostle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o first_o follow_v jesus_n and_o andrew_n name_v for_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o like_a to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o john_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n joh._n 1._o 37._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v probable_a not_o only_o from_o his_o partnership_n with_o andrew_n in_o his_o fish_n trade_n and_o so_o may_v they_o go_v together_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o also_o because_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o that_o disciple_n whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n general_o throughout_o all_o his_o gospel_n 4._o the_o name_n andrew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o midd._n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andrew_n the_o son_n of_o chinna_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n zacchaeus_n etc._n etc._n the_o andrew_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v a_o disciple_n with_o the_o first_o yoke-fellow_n with_o john_n in_o first_o follow_v christ_n a_o disciple_n before_o peter_n and_o a_o call_v disciple_n before_o james_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a he_o be_v ever_o set_v after_o all_o of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n we_o find_v all_o the_o three_o privilege_v above_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n do_v sometime_o put_v a_o singular_a respect_n upon_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n not_o only_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v after_o they_o but_o even_o above_o andrew_n who_o be_v both_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o first_o as_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n
sacrifice_v so_o long_o before_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la decency_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n for_o this_o holy_a piece_n of_o worship_n god_n make_v moses_n in_o his_o leviticus_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o writing_n while_o the_o jew_n temple_n stand_v or_o while_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o the_o great_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v now_o be_v the_o jew_n content_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n they_o beseech_v god_n to_o be_v so_o too_o with_o prayer_n without_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o now_o access_n to_o their_o sacrifice_a place_n their_o distress_n as_o they_o think_v it_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o messiah_n nagidh_n or_o christ_n the_o prince_n have_v do_v what_o daniel_n to_o they_o and_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v heathenish_a in_o moses_n his_o language_n yet_o be_v this_o too_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v also_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o carthaginian_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o indian_n as_o in_o cortes_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o bad_a use_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v get_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o cruelty_n be_v the_o best_a offering_n or_o that_o their_o god_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o merciful_a or_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v they_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o their_o oracle_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o care_v not_o to_o give_v man_n some_o light_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o more_o darkness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v once_o be_v offer_v who_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o man_n do_v sacrifice_n man_n either_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v light_v on_o this_o man_n or_o else_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v some_o condemn_v jeptha_n of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o daughter_n who_o yet_o in_o heb._n 11._o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n austen_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n commandment_n that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n but_o i_o think_v no_o such_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n a_o heathen_a man_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v either_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n to_o such_o a_o goddess_n or_o else_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n will_v not_o prosper_v can_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o goddess_n will_v accept_v but_o that_o she_o will_v desire_v or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_o sure_a jephta_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v far_o better_a instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o than_o any_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n varro_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o reason_n in_o arnobius_n be_v quia_fw-la dii_fw-la very_fw-la neque_fw-la desiderant_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la deposcunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la autem_fw-la facti_fw-la testa_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o true_a god_n desire_v not_o nor_o exact_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o those_o false_a god_n that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n mortar_n marble_n etc._n etc._n care_v less_o for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n say_v only_o for_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o this_o cruelty_n of_o slay_v beast_n nor_o do_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sustentation_n or_o provision_n desire_v man_n to_o be_v at_o this_o charge_n and_o so_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o though_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n acknowledge_v their_o submission_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o beast_n or_o bullock_n since_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o psal._n 50._o 12._o and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v command_n israel_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o first_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o their_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n require_v so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v have_v hardly_o any_o time_n to_o think_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o very_a beast_n they_o sacrifice_v may_v teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n which_o they_o once_o serve_v slay_v of_o a_o bullock_n a_o ram_n a_o goat_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n apis_n and_o hammon_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o these_o form_n be_v but_o vanity_n second_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o beast_n corn_n wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o offer_v he_o in_o thankfulness_n some_o of_o his_o own_o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o they_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n the_o very_a beast_n sacrifice_v represent_v christ_n a_o ox_n for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n for_o innocence_n and_o a_o ill_a smell_a goat_n for_o his_o likeness_n to_o sinful_a flesh._n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o see_v these_o beast_n â—â—â—in_o and_o flr_v may_v remember_v their_o own_o deserve_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n for_o which_o this_o beast_n be_v thus_o use_v their_o put_v of_o their_o hand_n the_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o chaldee_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o deserve_n of_o that_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n and_o sire_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o allegory_n about_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n service_n flaviacensis_fw-la will_v furnish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o father_n be_v copious_a enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o this_o way_n the_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o ship_n with_o jonah_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n which_o the_o chaldee_n help_v out_o as_o think_v the_o ship_n and_o a_o tempest_n unfit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v sacrifice_v viz._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v ashore_o and_o vow_v vow_n to_o become_v proselyte_n say_v jarchi_n or_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v kimchi_n endless_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v the_o heathen_n and_o to_o see_v how_o near_o or_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n xvii_o a_o just_a judgement_n crantzius_n the_o denmark_n historian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o delightsom_a passage_n of_o story_n so_o this_o especial_o i_o can_v not_o but_o copy_n out_o at_o my_o read_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o see_v god_n just_a and_o murder_v heavy_a one_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a dane_n he_o do_v the_o bloody_a fact_n and_o present_o receive_v in_o a_o purse_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n a_o heavy_a purse_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o while_n make_v a_o light_a heart_n but_o where_o the_o guiltiness_n groan_v heavy_a too_o the_o gold_n be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o last_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o like_o both_o witness_n and_o judge_n for_o his_o bloody_a fact_n his_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o cast_v down_o the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o hell_n whither_o the_o fact_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o erewhile_o he_o be_v of_o another_o he_o tie_v his_o purse_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o about_o
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
fortify_v fortify_v fortify_v fortify_v fortify_v fortify_v idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 42._o in_o nether_a galilee_n those_o among_o other_o be_v fortify_v by_o josephus_n jotopata_n beersabee_n salamis_n pareccho_n japha_n sigo_n mount_n itaburion_n tarichee_n tiberias_n in_o upper_a galilee_n the_o rock_n acharabon_n seph_n jamnith_n mero_n more_o will_v occur_v to_o we_o as_o the_o go_v on_o chap._n lx._n scythopolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethshan_a the_o begin_n of_o galilee_n the_o bound_n of_o galilee_n be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o south_n samaris_n and_o scythopolis_n unto_o the_o stand_v of_o jordan_n scythopolis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bethshan_a of_o which_o be_v no_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jos._n xvii_o 11._o judg._n i._n 27._o 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o see_v also_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 10._o bethsane_n say_v josephus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n scythopolis_n it_o be_v distant_a but_o a_o little_a way_n from_o jordan_n seat_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o a_o great_a valley_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v pass_v jordan_n they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a plain_n where_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o city_n bethsane_n etc._n etc._n 18._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o before_o time_n it_o be_v call_v nysa_n pliny_n be_v our_o author_n by_o father_n bacchus_n his_o nurse_n be_v there_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o subdue_v but_o scarce_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o time_n as_o 1._o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o r._n sol._n in_o demai_n cap._n 1._o r._n solomon_n speak_v not_o amiss_o hence_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o greek_a denomination_n and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o gentile_n among_o who_o nevertheless_o not_o a_o few_o jew_n dwell_v who_o also_o have_v sometime_o their_o school_n there_o and_o their_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n fol._n 73._o 4._o the_o man_n of_o bethshean_a ask_v r._n immi_n what_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o stone_n from_o one_o synagogue_n and_o build_v another_o synagogue_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avod_fw-la zarah_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 2._o of_o something_o do_v in_o bethshean_a by_o the_o doctor_n about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a bab._n erubbin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o resh_n lachish_n say_v if_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethshean_a be_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o arabia_n beth-geram_a be_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o if_o among_o the_o river_n damascus_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o bethshean_a be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n kidcush_n fol._n 62._o 3._o fine_a linen_n garment_n be_v make_v in_o bethshean_a chap._n lxi_o caphar_n hananiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_n of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v call_v caphar_n hanan_n hence_o 2._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zâ—r_n fol._n 43._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n jacob_n of_o caphar_n hanan_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 1._o if_o any_o one_o have_v five_o sheep_n in_o caphar_n hananiah_n and_o five_o more_o in_o caphar_n uthni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o number_v to_o be_v tithe_v until_o he_o have_v one_o in_o zippor_n the_o gloss_n be_v from_o caphar_n uthni_n to_o caphar_n hananiah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o mile_n and_o zippor_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n 1._o middle_n middle_n middle_n middle_n middle_n middle_n bab._n erubh._o fol._n 51._o 1._o the_o man_n of_o the_o family_n of_o mamal_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gorion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o death_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a fig_n and_o raisin_n in_o aruma_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o caphar_n shichin_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o caphar_n hananiah_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o now_o grow_v dark_a they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v forward_o the_o gloss_n be_v arumah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n the_o poor_a of_o caphar_n shichin_n be_v neighbour_n to_o those_o of_o arumah_n be_v distant_a only_o four_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o distance_n exceed_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o poor_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o arumah_n that_o the_o morning_n follow_v they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o these_o that_o distribute_v their_o charity_n and_o not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a writer_n will_v meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o city_n you_o observe_v before_o in_o pliny_n that_o sycaminum_n be_v seat_v between_o dor_n and_o carmel_n and_o in_o the_o talmudic_n writer_n that_o the_o plenty_n of_o sycamine_n begin_v at_o caphar_n hananiah_n chap._n lxii_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o galilee_n the_o country_n of_o samaria_n contain_v only_o two_o tribe_n and_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n galilee_n four_o isachar_n zebulon_n nephthalim_fw-la and_o asher_n and_o a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o danite_n the_o map_n agree_v indeed_o about_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o tribe_n be_v seat_v but_o about_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o situation_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o disagreement_n be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n hold_v the_o south_n country_n of_o galilee_n some_o map_n place_v it_o on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n not_o illy_z but_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o they_o to_o stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o other_o worst_a of_o all_o who_o set_v it_o on_o the_o west_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o this_o land_n josephus_n write_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o antiq._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o these_o the_o manassites_n isachar_n make_v mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o river_n her_o bound_n in_o length_n and_o mount_v itaburion_n in_o breadth_n the_o country_n of_o zabulon_n touch_v upon_o that_o of_o isachar_n on_o the_o north._n some_o map_n spread_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n some_o place_n it_o a_o long_a way_n above_o that_o sea_n northward_o the_o former_a not_o well_o the_o latter_a exceed_o ill_a of_o it_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n idem_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zabulonite_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n the_o land_n unto_o genesaret_n extend_v unto_o carmel_n and_o the_o sea_n observe_v that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o genesaret_n we_o persuade_v also_o by_o the_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o lead_v by_o reason_n do_v suppose_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n and_o that_o whole_a sea_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n with_o what_o argument_n we_o be_v lead_v we_o show_v afterward_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o that_o sea_n which_o assertion_n we_o know_v be_v expose_v and_o lie_v open_a to_o this_o objection_n object_n josephus_n say_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a part_n of_o galilee_n unto_o mount_n libanus_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n belong_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o nephthali_n but_o now_o if_o you_o stretch_v the_o portion_n of_o nephthali_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o utmost_a southern_a coast_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n which_o our_o opinion_n do_v alas_o how_o much_o do_v this_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o from_o scythopolis_n the_o utmost_a south_n border_n of_o galilee_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o mile_n within_o which_o space_n the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n and_o zabulon_n be_v contain_v but_o
tosaphoth_n on_o megillah_n 2._o megillah_n megillah_n megillah_n megillah_n megillah_n megillah_n fol._n 26._o 2._o concern_v the_o repeat_n of_o they_o see_v both_o the_o talmud_n in_o beracoth_n 3._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v swear_v touch_v their_o phylactery_n see_v maimonid_v in_o shevuoth_v 11._o shevuoth_v shevuoth_v shevuoth_v shevuoth_v shevuoth_v shevuoth_v chap._n 11._o and_o how_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v by_o the_o phylactery_n see_v tanchum_n 3._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o bear_n wear_v of_o they_o as_o the_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o wear_v they_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o say_v the_o phylactery_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v catechize_v gloss._n catechize_v catechize_v catechize_v catechize_v catechize_v catechize_v berac_n fol._n 22._o 1._o in_o the_o gloss._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v they_o very_o broad_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o proportional_a fame_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o devotion_n with_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o argument_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sign_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n see_v numb_a xv._o 38._o deut._n xxii_o 12._o 2._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o bab._n schabb._n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o sabbath_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o stick_v up_o label_n against_o the_o post_n shall_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a house_n and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v border_n to_o his_o garment_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a coat_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n i._o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o title_n see_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruch_n the_o elder_a time_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o title_n either_o of_o rabban_n or_o rabbi_n or_o rabh_n to_o adorn_v either_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o behold_v hillel_n come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n be_v not_o add_v to_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v haggai_n the_o prophet_n not_o rabbi_n haggai_n ezra_n do_v not_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n not_o rabbi_n ezra_n who_o they_o do_v not_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n when_o they_o speak_v their_o name_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o have_v its_o beginning_n only_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n from_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a man_n and_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o from_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o be_v all_o precedent_n and_o the_o title_n also_o of_o rabbi_n begin_v from_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v elder_n from_o that_o time_n rabbi_n zadok_v and_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n and_o the_o thing_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n and_o onward_o now_o the_o order_n as_o all_o man_n use_v it_o be_v this_o rabbi_n be_v great_a than_o rabh_n and_o rabban_n be_v great_a than_o rabbi_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o single_a name_n than_o he_o who_o be_v call_v rabban_n that_o this_o haughty_a title_n of_o rabbi_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctor_n before_o that_o be_v call_v by_o their_o plain_a name_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o title_n antigonus_n socheus_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n gebihah_n ben_fw-mi pesisa_n cabba_n savua_n admon_n and_o hanan_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n and_o many_o other_o who_o name_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o jewish_a story_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a sometime_o officious_o honour_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n with_o this_o title_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o 1._o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o they_o feign_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n thus_o call_v the_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o see_v say_v they_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n father_n rabbi_n rabbi_n lord_n lord_n and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 3._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachia_n be_v call_v rabbi_n joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o render_v rabbi_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n father_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o master_n in_o the_o ten_o we_o do_v not_o more_o nice_o examine_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o title_n begin_v be_v sure_a it_o do_v not_o commence_v before_o the_o schism_n arise_v between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n and_o from_o that_o schism_n perhaps_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n ii_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o they_o love_v it_o to_o be_v salute_v with_o this_o honourable_a title_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissemble_a axiom_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v the_o work_n but_o hate_v the_o title_n 3._o title_n title_n title_n title_n title_n title_n maim_v on_o talm._n tor._n ch_z 3._o â—_o disciple_n be_v thus_o teach_v to_o salute_v their_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 27._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o pray_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o salute_v his_o master_n or_o return_v a_o salute_n to_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o school_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o his_o master_n he_o provoke_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o depart_v from_o israel_n the_o glosser_n on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o salute_v or_o return_v a_o salute_n to_o his_o master_n thus_o comment_n he_o that_o salute_v his_o master_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o he_o salute_v other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gd_v save_o you_o rabbi_n 1._o rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n see_v also_o hieros_n shevuoth_v fol._n 34._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o id._n ibid._n fol._n 19_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v certain_a person_n four_o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o master_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o rabbin_n 2._o the_o master_n salute_v one_o another_o so_o 1._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o jerus_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 1._o r._n akibah_n say_v to_o b._n eleazar_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 2._o rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n rabbi_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi simeon_n of_o magdal_n gedor_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o go_v forward_o along_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n rejoice_v great_o and_o be_v very_o much_o please_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o very_a deform_a man_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v you_o rabbi_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v thus_o raka_n how_o deform_a be_v that_o man_n perhaps_o all_o your_o townsman_n be_v as_o deform_v as_o you_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o go_v you_o to_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o deform_a be_v this_o vessel_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o that_o deform_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o town_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v you_o o_o rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n master_n r._n eliezer_n say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o do_v you_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o follow_v thou_o he_o reply_v if_o
of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v about_o synagogue_n this_o also_o be_v current_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n or_o ring_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o but_o of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o least_o least_o least_o least_o least_o least_o gloss._n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 16._o 2._o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o company_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o describe_v when_o the_o company_n be_v return_v from_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n about_o the_o mourner_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o now_o such_o a_o order_n or_o ring_n consist_v of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o common_o receive_v number_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n not_o but_o that_o they_o very_o frequent_o exceed_v that_o number_n of_o virgin_n in_o wedding_n of_o great_a note_n but_o rare_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la on_o peah_n fol._n â—_o 1._o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o one_o shall_v assist_v a_o israelite_n with_o one_o wealth_n namely_o by_o alm_n and_o redeem_n of_o captive_n 2._o that_o one_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o one_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n by_o attend_v the_o dead_a to_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chamber_n of_o bridegroom_n the_o presence_n of_o virgin_n also_o adorn_v the_o pomp_n and_o festivity_n of_o the_o thing_n marriage_n be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiving_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduce_v of_o the_o bride_n namely_o into_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o marriage_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_a and_o after_o the_o betrthe_v the_o bridegroom_n may_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o bride_n in_o his_o father_n in_o law_n house_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o his_o own_o that_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n this_o parable_n suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n be_v thus_o fetch_v to_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v ready_a against_o her_o come_n who_o yet_o be_v either_o fetch_v a_o great_a way_n or_o some_o accident_n happen_v to_o delay_v she_o do_v not_o come_v till_o midnight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v lamp_n the_o form_n of_o lamp_n be_v describe_v by_o rambam_n and_o r._n solomon_n 8._o solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o kelim_n chap._n 2._o hall_n 8._o who_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n to_o carry_v the_o bride_n from_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n before_o she_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n and_o to_o carry_v before_o she_o about_o ten_o wooden_a staff_n have_v each_o of_o they_o on_o the_o top_n a_o vessel_n like_o a_o dish_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n with_o oil_n and_o pitch_n these_o be_v light_v they_o carry_v before_o she_o for_o torch_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o wise_n five_o foolish_a a_o parable_n not_o unlike_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o kimchi_n 14._o kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n on_o esa._n lxv_o 13_o 14._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v as_o he_o have_v it_o this_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o invite_v his_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o any_o set_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a adorn_v themselves_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v foolish_a go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n the_o king_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v for_o his_o servant_n those_o go_v in_o adorn_v these_o undress_v the_o king_n be_v please_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o angry_a at_o the_o foolish_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n 8._o language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n pesachin_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 8._o if_o some_o sleep_n while_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n supper_n let_v they_o eat_v if_o all_o let_v they_o not_o eat_v r._n josi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o slumber_v let_v they_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o sleep_v let_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o gemarist_n inquire_v whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o slumberer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n ishi_n say_v he_o sleeps_z and_o do_v not_o sleep_n he_o wake_v and_o be_v not_o awake_a if_o you_o call_v he_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o gloss_n if_o you_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o or_o no_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v need_n of_o think_v as_o for_o instance_n where_o such_o a_o vessel_n be_v lay_v up_o he_o can_v answer_v you_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o like_a and_o almost_o the_o same_o parable_n luke_n xix_o yet_o indeed_o not_o the_o very_a same_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o pound_n be_v give_v here_o of_o talent_n that_o parable_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n go_v up_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n this_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v luke_n xix_o 11._o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n see_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o and_o seventeen_o but_o this_o that_o he_o may_v warn_v all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o provide_v with_o their_o utmost_a care_n concern_v give_v up_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o by_o usury_n but_o that_o by_o merchandise_n and_o some_o honest_a way_n of_o trade_n they_o shall_v increase_v they_o he_o only_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o slothful_a servant_n as_o fit_v to_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o covetous_a gripe_a and_o sordid_a man_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o manner_n of_o gain_n agreeable_a to_o these_o quality_n namely_o interest_n or_o usury_n since_o you_o will_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o any_o honest_a traffic_n that_o you_o may_v have_v return_v i_o some_o increase_n of_o my_o money_n rather_o than_o nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o approve_v of_o usury_n as_o upbraid_v the_o folly_n and_o sloth_n of_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exchanger_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruc_fw-la a_o exchanger_n trapezita_n sell_v money_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v always_o before_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v mensarius_fw-la one_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n of_o the_o same_o employment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shopkeeper_n of_o who_o be_v as_o frequent_a mention_n among_o they_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o usurer_n in_o buy_v and_o change_v of_o fruit_n as_o the_o other_o in_o money_n for_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o consist_v usury_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v the_o tract_n bava_n mezia_n 5._o mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n
themselves_o into_o so_o many_o house_n of_o father_n in_o one_o course_n perhaps_o there_o be_v five_o six_o seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o house_n of_o father_n of_o the_o course_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o five_o house_n of_o father_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o minister_v three_o day_n and_o two_o four_o day_n if_o six_o than_o five_o serve_v five_o day_n and_o one_o two_o day_n if_o seven_o than_o every_o one_o attend_v their_o day_n if_o eight_o than_o six_o wait_v six_o day_n and_o two_o one_o day_n if_o nine_o then_o five_o wait_v five_o day_n and_o four_o the_o other_z two_o take_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n from_o gloss._n in_o tamid_n cap._n 6._o the_o great_a altar_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o that_o of_o incense_n the_o lesser_a altar_n go_v before_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o great_a altar_n the_o lay_v on_o the_o wood_n go_v before_o the_o sweep_a the_o inner_a altar_n or_o that_o of_o the_o incense_n the_o sweep_v of_o the_o inner_a altar_n go_v before_o the_o snuff_v of_o the_o lamp_n the_o snuff_v of_o the_o lamp_n go_v before_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n go_v before_o the_o snuff_v of_o the_o two_o other_o lamp_n the_o snuff_v of_o the_o two_o other_o lamp_n go_v before_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n go_v before_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o lay_v on_o the_o part_n go_v before_o the_o mincha_fw-mi the_o mincha_fw-mi go_v before_o the_o meal_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v before_o the_o drink-offering_a the_o drink-offering_a before_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n so_o abba_n saul_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v then_o the_o lamp_n snuff_v then_o the_o incense_n then_o the_o snuff_v of_o the_o two_o other_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o wiseman_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o and_o cast_v your_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n who_o sweep_v the_o inner_a altar_n who_o cleanse_v the_o candlestick_n who_o carry_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o head_n the_o leg_n the_o two_o shoulder_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o backbone_n the_o other_o leg_n the_o breast_n the_o gulet_n the_o two_o side_n the_o entrail_n the_o flower_n the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v it_o to_o who_o it_o happen_v by_o lot_n 1._o lot_n lot_n lot_n lot_n lot_n lot_n joma_n fol._n 25._o 1._o the_o room_n gazith_n in_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a hall_n the_o cast_v of_o the_o lot_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o some_o elder_a sit_v on_o the_o west_n i._n e._n some_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o cast_v the_o lot_n the_o priest_n stand_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o ruler_n come_v snatch_v off_o a_o cap_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o by_o that_o they_o understand_v where_o the_o lot_n be_v to_o begin_v 1._o begin_v begin_v begin_v begin_v begin_v begin_v gloss._n ibid._n fol._n 22._o 1._o they_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o ruler_n come_v snatch_v off_o a_o cap_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n from_o he_o the_o lot_n begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v every_o one_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n at_o each_o number_n the_o ruler_n also_o say_v in_o whosoever_o the_o number_n end_v he_o obtain_v this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o lot_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n e._n g._n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o number_n one_o hundred_o or_o threescore_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n stand_v round_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o person_n who_o cap_n he_o snatch_v off_o and_o number_n round_o till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v run_v out_o now_o in_o whosoever_o the_o number_n terminate_v he_o obtain_v that_o office_n about_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v concern_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lot_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a whether_o this_o cast_n of_o lot_n be_v every_o day_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n wherein_o such_o or_o such_o a_o course_n perform_v its_o attendance_n it_o seem_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o number_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o burn_v incense_n end_v in_o our_o zachary_n who_o work_n and_o business_n in_o this_o office_n let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o in_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v incense_n 4._o incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n tamid_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o burn_v incense_n take_v a_o vessel_n contain_v the_o quantity_n of_o three_o cab_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censer_n full_a and_o heap_v up_o with_o incense_n over_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n 5._o cover_n cover_n cover_n cover_n cover_n cover_n halac_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o coal_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o take_v it_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o stir_v the_o fire_n about_o take_v out_o some_o of_o the_o hot_a coal_n and_o go_v down_o pour_v they_o out_o into_o a_o golden_a vessel_n 6._o vessel_n vessel_n vessel_n vessel_n vessel_n vessel_n halac_n 6._o when_o they_o have_v come_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o they_o tinkle_v a_o little_a bell_n by_o which_o if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o door_n he_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o worship_n so_o that_o he_o make_v all_o speed_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o levite_n know_v his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n be_v beginning_n to_o sing_v so_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o enter_v in_o too_o then_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o course_n for_o that_o time_n set_v all_o the_o unclean_a in_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n cap._n 6._o hal._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o the_o step_n of_o the_o porch_n those_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o sweep_v off_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o inner_a altar_n and_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o first_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sweep_v the_o altar_n go_v in_o first_o take_v the_o vessel_n worship_n and_o go_v out_o 2._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o halac_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o lot_n have_v the_o vessel_n for_o gather_v up_o the_o coal_n place_v they_o upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n lay_v they_o all_o about_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o vessel_n than_o worship_n and_o go_v out_o 3._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o halac_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n take_v the_o censer_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o stand_v by_o if_o any_o incense_n have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o vessel_n he_o give_v it_o he_o into_o his_o hand_n scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o coal_n and_o go_v out_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o incense_n till_o the_o ruler_n bid_v he_o do_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o burn_v incense_n notice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n that_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v now_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v i._o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v retire_v from_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o lower_v 1._o lower_v lower_v lower_v lower_v lower_v lower_v joma_n fol._n 44._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
he_o unless_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o r._n moses_n of_o egypt_n gloss_v otherwise_o say_v that_o by_o love_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o idol_n by_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o idol_n shall_v hurt_v he_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v and_o that_o if_o he_o adore_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o be_v free_a a_o excellent_a school_n and_o excellent_a doctrine_n indeed_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n mark_v that_o which_o prevail_v also_o with_o these_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o idol_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o these_o man_n say_v also_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o for_o i_o own_o nothing_o of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o idol_n i_o know_v it_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o however_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n chap._n x._o 20._o and_o second_o however_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o idol_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o so_o accurate_a a_o judgement_n and_o you_o by_o your_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o reason_n rom._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o rather_o the_o person_n himself_o bare_o consider_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v for_o tender_a conscience_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o sweat_v and_o pant_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o such_o christ_n die_v and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o a_o one_o by_o your_o meat_n he_o die_v to_o loosen_v those_o yoke_n and_o to_o lighten_v conscience_n press_v under_o those_o weight_n and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o with_o your_o meat_n chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o not_o free_a here_o some_o interpreter_n in_o their_o version_n vary_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clause_n and_o read_v be_o i_o not_o free_a and_o then_o after_o that_o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n move_v to_o it_o hence_o undoubted_o because_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o to_o be_v free_a and_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v true_a order_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o bare_o treat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o apostolic_a liberty_n which_o appear_v also_o sufficient_o vers_n 5_o nor_o can_v he_o use_v a_o more_o accurate_a method_n in_o his_o business_n than_o by_o first_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o prove_v his_o apostolic_a liberty_n he_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o liberty_n or_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o require_v maintenance_n for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n if_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v former_o appoint_v by_o jewish_a lawyer_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v and_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n maintenance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v from_o heathen_n and_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o make_v himself_o any_o way_n behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a which_o so_o much_o the_o more_o also_o prevail_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o permission_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v they_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v a_o contest_v against_o he_o concern_v his_o maintenance_n among_o the_o heathen_a while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n fly_v to_o that_o namely_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n among_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o difference_n against_o he_o about_o this_o business_n ver._n 3._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o traditional_a law_n concern_v take_v no_o maintenance_n from_o heathen_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i_o be_o free_a from_o such_o law_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o institute_v this_o for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o convert_v heathen_a that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n twice_o first_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o a_o apostle_n second_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n xxii_o 21._o he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o apology_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n itself_o follow_v have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o heathen_a church_n for_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n by_o some_o caviler_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o mechanic_a labour_n whereby_o he_o may_v sustain_v himself_o and_o get_v his_o live_n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o livelihood_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n compare_v iii_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v about_o holy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n beside_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o tract_n shekalim_fw-la 5._o shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la cap._n 5._o among_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pick_v the_o wormt_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o some_o spot_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n and_o nourish_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n 5._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assidentes_fw-la altari_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o court_n but_o for_o the_o king_n alone_o 2._o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o but_o rather_o obsidentes_fw-la besiege_v the_o altar_n and_o spread_v every_o where_n about_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o some_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n some_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n other_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n other_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n tamid_n etc._n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o lay_v snare_n which_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o emulous_a diligence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v snare_n for_o the_o altar_n contend_v in_o former_a time_n who_o shall_v first_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o make_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
at_o this_o passover_n a_o man_n be_v heal_v at_o bethesda_n who_o have_v be_v disease_v from_o seven_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o pool_n first_o lay_v up_o by_o solomon_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bel._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o compare_v with_o nehem._n 3._o and_o at_o first_o call_v solomon_n pool_n but_o now_o bethesda_n or_o the_o place_n of_o mercy_n from_o its_o beneficial_a virtue_n it_o be_v supply_v with_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n which_o represent_v david_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n isa._n 8._o 6._o the_o five_o porch_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n when_o heal_v carry_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevuoth_v or_o entry_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n erubbin_n the_o carry_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o into_o the_o street_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o private_a place_n into_o a_o public_a and_o be_v prohibit_v he_o be_v hereupon_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o open_o confess_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o leave_v their_o unbelief_n henceforward_o without_o excuse_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o divers_a ominous_a thing_n that_o occur_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a lamp_n go_v out_o and_o the_o scarlet_a list_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lord_n lot_n come_v up_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o they_o lock_v up_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o even_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v they_o open_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reckon_v but_o thirty_o eight_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o these_o ominous_a presage_n occur_v this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v just_a forty_o year_n by_o that_o account_n from_o this_o passover_n at_o which_o christ_n heal_v the_o disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n to_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n his_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o siege_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o a_o passover_n but_o of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n section_n xxv_o luke_n chap._n iu._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 23_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 7._o mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n a_o wither_a hand_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n have_v use_v for_o 1._o be_v right_o understand_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a like_o a_o sabbath_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n leu._n 23._o 7_o 11._o and_o there_o the_o law_n also_o enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o sabbatical_a day_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v count_v seven_o sabbath_n to_o pentecost_n which_o be_v their_o solemn_a festival_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o half_a harvest_n viz._n barley_n harvest_n which_o they_o have_v then_o in_v leu._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o first_o barley_n sheaf_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o count_v the_o seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n forward_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o sabbath_n that_o follow_v do_v carry_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o day_n in_o their_o name_n till_o the_o seven_o be_v run_v out_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o second-day_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o through_o now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o corn_n no_o not_o ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v eat_v till_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v offer_v and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o 14._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v wave_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o that_o second_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o evince_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o passover_n before_o this_o story_n and_o so_o it_o will_v show_v the_o warranty_n and_o justness_n of_o take_v in_o the_o â—ifth_o of_o john_n next_o before_o it_o but_o the_o order_n of_o matthew_n may_v breed_v some_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o though_o he_o have_v place_v this_o story_n after_o divers_a occurrence_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o have_v prefaced_a it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n at_o that_o time_n now_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n story_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n but_o sometime_o it_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o two_o story_n who_o time_n be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n asunder_o as_o gen._n 38._o 1._o deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o day_n matth._n 3._o 1._o the_o latter_a story_n about_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v so_o unanimous_o order_v by_o all_o the_o three_o after_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o method_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v good_a meat_n and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o week_n day_n yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v isa._n 58._o 13._o vid._n kimch_o ibid._n &_o tanch_a fol._n 1._o talm._n &_o maym._n in_o shab_n etc._n etc._n compare_v phil._n 3._o 19_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o disciple_n be_v from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o such_o provision_n when_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v the_o corn_n pluck_v must_v make_v a_o dinner_n the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o canon_n verbatim_o talm._n in_o shab_n per._n 7._o &_o maymon_n shab_n per._n 7_o &_o 8._o he_o that_o reap_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o fig_n be_v guilty_a and_o pluck_v corn_n be_v as_o reap_v and_o whosoever_o pluck_v up_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o grow_v be_v guilty_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o reap_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n be_v question_v by_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o decretal_n allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n tanch_v fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o our_o doctor_n teach_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o but_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n say_v rabbi_n akibah_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dispense_v not_o with_o the_o sabbath_n talm._n in_o shabb._n per._n 19_o such_o be_v this_o case_n compare_v luke_n 13._o 14._o they_o account_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v any_o other_o day_n section_n xxvi_o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 7_o to_o ver._n 13._o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 15_o to_o ver._n 22._o great_a multitude_n follow_v christ_n who_o heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o connexion_n that_o both_o these_o evangelist_n have_v at_o this_o story_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o order_n the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o herodian_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o